in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
will_v the_o house_n stand_v immovable_a though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n flow_v and_o the_o hlood_n come_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v nâ—t_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mâ—t._n 7._o but_o if_o blind_a samson_n if_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n trust_v to_o their_o strength_n shake_v once_o this_o pillar_n of_o religion_n down_o fall_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o government_n law_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o example_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o state_n and_o religion_n like_o hypocrates_n twin_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o long_o as_o religion_n flourish_v in_o judeâ—_n so_o long_o do_v that_o state_n flourish_n but_o when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o fall_v judah_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n till_o they_o have_v captivate_v religion_n as_o sampsons_n strength_n consist_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o philistion_n will_v insult_v over_o the_o strong_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o palladium_n which_o if_o once_o remove_v will_v expose_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o greek_a empire_n have_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o palâ—â—â—gi_fw-la to_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v firm_a in_o constantinople_n the_o poet_n can_v acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v religious_a so_o long_o the_o continue_a victorious_a diis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o tully_n confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o world_n be_v not_o strength_n and_o policy_n but_o religion_n and_o piety_n non_fw-la calliditate_fw-la &_o râ—bore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationsque_fw-la super_fw-la astis_fw-la orat._n the_o 〈◊〉_d resp_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v careful_a to_o send_v their_o prime_a youth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o university_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sacrâ—d_n and_o mysterious_a learning_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dion_n cassius_n â—_o 3._o advise_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o 〈…〉_z innovation_n in_o religion_n whence_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n seditious_a and_o conventicle_n or_o combination_n religion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n as_o plato_n faith_n of_o law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o band_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n beat_v down_o this_o bulwark_n break_v this_o band_n stop_v this_o fountain_n and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o law_n authority_n unity_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n q._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o common-weâ—liâ—eâ—_a human_a society_n a._n 1._o because_o religion_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n commonwealth_n without_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v more_o secure_o among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o know_v that_o at_o gerâ—â—_n he_o shall_v both_o lose_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o life_n too_o because_o he_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o of_o corporal_a death_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v thâ—se_a that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 10._o it_o be_v this_o fear_n that_o beget_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n primus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o it_o be_v religion_n that_o cherish_v increase_v and_o quicken_v this_o fear_n the_o end_n then_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o all_o society_n be_v that_o man_n may_v live_v more_o comfortable_o and_o secure_o than_o they_o can_v do_v alone_o but_o without_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n nor_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v foâ—_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o 〈…〉_z 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o durable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n without_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vice_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v we_o can_v fear_v and_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o worship_n without_o religion_n which_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o likewise_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o invisible_a eternal_a omnipotent_a the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o religion_n that_o these_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n or_o tie_v so_o strict_a and_o durable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o great_a building_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v cement_v and_o like_o the_o plank_n of_o nâ—ahs_n ark_n be_v pitch_v and_o glue_v together_o 5._o as_o each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n so_o be_v whole_a state_n corporation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o retard_v and_o keep_v off_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n from_o they_o be_v religion_n hence_o those_o state_n continue_v long_a where_o religion_n be_v most_o esteem_a and_o advance_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n this_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o corporation_n and_o society_n for_o slight_v religion_n be_v all_o overthrow_v in_o the_o general_n cataclysme_fw-la except_o eight_o religious_a person_n save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o poet_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v italy_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_v of_o religion_n dii_fw-la multa_fw-la neglecti_fw-la dedeâ—unt_fw-la hesperiae_fw-la mala_fw-la luctuosae_fw-la horat._n 6._o as_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_o and_o protect_v they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o serve_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o which_o without_o religion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v even_o by_o the_o comely_a order_n and_o harmony_n the_o strange_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o action_n of_o providence_n so_o likewise_o they_o know_v that_o this_o divine_a power_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v except_o they_o will_v show_v ingratitude_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o he_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o live_n move_a be_v and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v but_o without_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o know_v how_o nor_o where_o nor_o when_o to_o worship_v he_o 7._o every_o man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n which_o natural_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v all_o religion_n except_o he_o will_v shake_v off_o nature_n and_o humanity_n 8._o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deny_v god_n at_o least_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o can_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v subsist_v as_o be_v already_o say_v 9_o as_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o prince_n but_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n so_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v their_o subject_n but_o become_v wolf_n and_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v over_o they_o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n
man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n seneca_n macrobius_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o latin_a poet_n except_o lucretius_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o stoic_n also_o assert_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o epicure_n though_o these_o hold_v a_o beginning_n fortuital_n not_o providential_a ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o thing_n to_o chance_n not_o to_o counsel_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o turk_n arabian_n persian_n armenian_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o both_o indies_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o great_a opponent_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o pliny_n lucretius_n galen_n and_o other_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n q_o be_v all_o the_o tartar_n of_o one_o religion_n or_o discipline_n a._n no_o religion_n for_o that_o vast_a country_n contain_v several_a nation_n who_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v of_o several_a religion_n some_o christian_n some_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_n among_o who_o also_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o religion_n in_o sachion_n they_o have_v divers_a monastery_n of_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o child_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n sacrifice_v ram_n to_o these_o idol_n for_o their_o child_n preservation_n the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o eatâ—_n but_o reserve_v the_o bone_n as_o holy_a relic_n the_o priest_n fee_fw-mi be_v the_o skin_n with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o inward_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o before_o the_o corpse_n of_o any_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v they_o set_v a_o table_n before_o it_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o which_o they_o think_v the_o depart_a soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o hearten_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o body_n picture_n of_o his_o man_n woman_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o tangoth_n they_o worship_v idol_n with_o many_o head_n and_o hand_n they_o have_v monastery_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v wall_v up_o in_o succuir_n they_o make_v perfume_n of_o rheubarb_n for_o their_o idol_n in_o caindu_n they_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n sister_n and_o daughter_n to_o stranger_n as_o a_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o idol_n in_o cathai_n and_o mangi_n the_o sick_a vow_n to_o offer_v their_o blood_n to_o their_o idol_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o sorcerer_n also_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o these_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o ram_n with_o black_a head_n which_o with_o spice_a drink_n they_o eat_v up_o merry_o with_o sing_v and_o dance_v and_o fling_v the_o broth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o air_n in_o some_o province_n of_o cathaia_n the_o monk_n wear_v string_n about_o they_o full_a of_o nut_n shell_n on_o which_o they_o be_v still_o pray_v they_o worship_v still_o towards_o the_o north_n but_o keep_v their_o church_n door_n open_a towards_o the_o south_n of_o these_o see_v paulus_n venetus_n and_o will_n de_fw-fr rubruquis_fw-la who_o both_o travel_a in_o these_o country_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n a_o in_o nova_n zembla_n as_o the_o hollander_n who_o travel_v thither_o relate_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o law_n pole_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o moon_n and_o north_n star_n to_o these_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o deer_n which_o they_o burn_v except_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n they_o sacrifice_v also_o for_o their_o dead_a the_o samodye_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o muscovit_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o each_o kindred_n have_v their_o temple_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o be_v elder_a who_o ornament_n be_v small_a rib_n and_o tooth_n of_o fish_n and_o wild_a beast_n hang_v about_o he_o with_o a_o white_a garland_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n he_o do_v not_o sing_v but_o house_n and_o that_o so_o long_o till_o he_o become_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o rise_v again_o or_o der_v five_o deer_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o then_o thrust_v a_o sword_n half_a way_n into_o his_o belly_n still_o sing_v or_o howl_v rather_o the_o sword_n he_o take_v out_o again_o heat_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o the_o navel_n and_o out_o at_o the_o fundament_n then_o he_o let_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o head_n and_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o small_a line_n by_o which_o they_o pull_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n into_o a_o kettle_n of_o hot_a water_n but_o he_o revive_v again_o and_o come_v out_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o such_o juggle_a illusion_n do_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n but_o of_o these_o see_v richard_n johnsons_n relation_n in_o hakluit_n tom_n 1._o q._n how_o many_o way_n can_v satan_n delude_v man_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n a._n three_o way_n 1._o miracle_n by_o local_a motion_n sudden_o remove_v one_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o substitute_v in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o thus_o be_v we_o deceive_v in_o many_o suppose_a transformation_n as_o when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v woman_n transform_v into_o cat_n or_o hare_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o woman_n be_v sudden_o convey_v away_o and_o the_o cat_n put_v in_o her_o place_n such_o be_v these_o transmutation_n of_o ulysses_n fellow_n into_o beast_n and_o of_o diomedes_n his_o company_n into_o bird_n 2._o by_o darken_n the_o medium_fw-la or_o aire_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o object_n or_o by_o condense_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v big_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o alter_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v quite_o other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v strange_a thing_n through_o some_o glass_n or_o last_o by_o work_v on_o and_o disturb_v of_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o long_a experience_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o work_v on_o the_o outward_a sensitive_a organ_n either_o by_o alter_v situation_n thereof_o thus_o by_o elevate_a or_o depress_v the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n double_a and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v or_o by_o disturb_v the_o visive_a spirit_n or_o by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o such_o trick_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v and_o so_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n delude_v saul_n by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o just_a man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n where_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o samuel_n do_v true_o appear_v god_n so_o permit_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v now_o though_o satan_n delude_v oftentimes_o with_o false_a miracle_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v strange_a wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v storm_n so_o he_o do_v against_o job_n child_n he_o can_v carry_v his_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n so_o he_o do_v carry_v christ_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thence_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o the_o angel_n carry_v habakkuk_n he_o can_v also_o make_v beast_n to_o speak_v by_o guide_v their_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o utter_v certain_a word_n but_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o can_v produce_v such_o effect_n as_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o natural_a cause_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a or_o give_v they_o life_n again_o he_o can_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n nor_o can_v he_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o humane_a soul_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n animate_v a_o beast_n body_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disposition_n appetite_n or_o aptitude_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
the_o circumcellion_n so_o call_v from_o their_o cell_n and_o cottage_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o show_v their_o austerity_n these_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o murder_v all_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o highway_n robber_n the_o donatist_n be_v name_v also_o parmenianist_n from_o parmenianus_n one_o of_o donatus_n his_o disciple_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v name_v campate_n from_o the_o camp_n or_o field_n and_o montense_n from_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o use_v to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v so_o name_v from_o priscillianus_n priscillianift_n a_o spaniard_n who_o under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n spread_v his_o heresy_n first_o in_o spain_n 348._o year_n after_o christ._n from_o thence_o like_o a_o canker_n it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o west_n his_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o former_a heresy_n for_o with_o the_o manicne_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o origenist_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v before_o their_o body_n in_o some_o receptacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o astrologer_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o humane_a event_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o stoic_n that_o we_o sin_v necessary_o and_o coactive_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o encratites_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o audian_n they_o allow_v lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o fanatical_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rhetorian_n the_o rhetorian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o rhetorius_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v force_v feri_fw-la but_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n the_o feri_fw-la or_o wild_a heretic_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o man_n etc._n therefore_o they_o hold_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o live_v alone_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o theopaschitae_n tritheiâ—ae_fw-la aqueiâ—_n melâ—â—onii_n ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n a._n the_o theopaschites_n theopaschitae_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o nature_n because_o one_o person_n tritheitae_fw-la the_o tritheits_fw-mi divide_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o either_o of_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o god_n aquei_fw-la the_o aquei_n hold_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o create_v but_o coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o heresy_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o hermagenian_a and_o audian_a tenet_n melitonii_fw-la the_o melitonii_fw-la so_o name_v from_o one_o melito_n teach_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n they_o make_v god_n corporeal_a the_o ophei_n ophei_n so_o call_v from_o one_o opheus_n hold_v there_o be_v innumerable_a world_n tertullii_fw-la the_o tertullii_n from_o one_o tertullus_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o devil_n liâ—eratoresâ—_n and_o savage_a beast_n liâ—eratores_fw-la be_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o wicked_a that_o then_o beâ—eved_v in_o he_o nativitarii_fw-la nativitarji_n be_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o christ_n divine_a nativity_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n etc._n but_o not_o of_o his_o filiation_n these_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o former_a heresy_n broach_v by_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a author_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n q._n 34._o what_o be_v the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arbick_n a._n luciferian_n luciferian_n so_o call_v from_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n who_o live_v under_o julâ—an_n the_o apostate_n 333._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v with_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferiors_n clerk_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a novaâ—ians_n and_o meletian_o these_o luciferian_o be_v name_v also_o homonymians_n for_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n ambiguous_o in_o their_o dispuration_n the_o jovinianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o jovinian_a a_o roman_a jovinianists_n who_o live_v under_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 335._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o after_o baptism_n we_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o fast_v be_v needless_a that_o virginity_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n lose_v her_o virginity_n arabiek_n the_o arabick_n be_v so_o name_v from_o arabia_n the_o country_n where_o this_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v under_o philip_n the_o emperor_n 217._o year_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o this_o heresy_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mortal_a soul_n not_o much_o different_a from_o they_o be_v the_o psychopanuychitae_fw-la of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonitae_n a._n the_o collyridians_n collyridians_n be_v hatch_v also_o in_o arabia_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n or_o bun_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o cake_n they_o present_v every_o year_n with_o great_a ceremony_n to_o a_o certain_a maid_n fit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n â—n_a honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v these_o flourish_v under_o theoâ—osius_n the_o great_a 357._o year_n after_o christ._n paterniani_n paterniani_n so_o call_v from_o one_o paternus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n be_v name_v also_o venuâ—iani_n from_o venus_n which_o by_o their_o venereal_a action_n they_o honour_v more_o than_o god_n these_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n downward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o honesty_n tertullianists_n the_o tertullianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a terâ—ullian_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o a_o montanist_n fall_v unto_o these_o heretical_a opinioâ—s_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—_o after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o and_o with_o the_o cataphrygian_a he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclet_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n and_o with_o the_o mâ—ntanists_n reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n the_o abelonitae_n abelonitae_n be_v so_o call_v from_o abeo_fw-la adam_n son_n these_o teach_v that_o abel_n be_v marry_v but_o have_v no_o carnal_a commerce_n with_o his_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o seth_n for_o
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
kill_v poisonable_a creature_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o these_o persian_a rite_n see_v herodotus_n athenaeus_n pausanias_n and_o other_o q_o what_o be_v the_o old_a scythian_a religion_n a._n they_o worship_v first_o of_o all_o vesta_n religion_n than_o jupiter_n apollo_n venus_n mars_n and_o hercules_n they_o have_v neither_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n for_o any_o of_o their_o god_n except_o for_o mars_n who_o temple_n they_o erect_v of_o bundle_n of_o twig_n heap_v up_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o image_n they_o set_v up_o a_o old_a iron_n sword_n to_o which_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o cattle_n and_o horse_n and_o of_o man_n every_o hundred_o captive_a with_o who_o blood_n they_o besprinkle_v mars_n his_o sword_n then_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n and_o sâ—ing_v they_o into_o the_o air_n they_o use_v to_o wound_v first_o and_o then_o to_o strangle_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v pray_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o beast_n they_o kindle_v no_o fire_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o country_n yield_v none_o but_o they_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o boil_v the_o flesh_n withal_o if_o they_o want_v a_o vessel_n they_o boil_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o beast_n paunch_n they_o use_v no_o vow_n nor_o any_o other_o ceremony_n their_o chief_a sacrifice_n be_v horse_n but_o of_o this_o see_v herodotus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o religious_a discipline_n have_v the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n religion_n star_n fire_n earth_n and_o water_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v each_o morning_n before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v themselves_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o place_v idol_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n â—o_o preserve_v their_o cattle_n and_o milk_n to_o these_o silk_n and_o feel_v idol_n for_o of_o such_o material_n they_o make_v they_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o drink_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o beast_n which_o they_o leave_v before_o they_o all_o night_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o offer_v horse_n to_o the_o emperor_n idol_n which_o none_o afterward_o must_v ride_v they_o do_v not_o break_v but_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o discipline_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o knife_n nor_o meddle_v with_o young_a bird_n nor_o pour_v milk_n drink_n or_o meat_n on_o the_o ground_n nor_o break_v one_o bone_n with_o another_o nor_o make_v water_n within_o their_o tent_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o tradition_n which_o if_o violate_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o else_o redeem_v with_o much_o money_n they_o believe_v another_o world_n but_o such_o as_o this_o be_v when_o one_o die_v he_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o and_o mare_n milk_n his_o friend_n eat_v a_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o bone_n thereof_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o a_o mare_n a_o colt_n and_o a_o horse_n bridle_v and_o saddle_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n also_o and_o they_o set_v upon_o pole_n the_o horse_n hide_v that_o be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o use_v to_o purify_v every_o thing_n by_o make_v it_o pass_v between_o two_o fire_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o smite_v their_o tooth_n three_o time_n they_o use_v to_o feed_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n with_o mare_n milk_n cast_v in_o the_o air_n or_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v their_o religious_a votary_n and_o monastery_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o order_n call_v senscin_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bran_n steep_v in_o hot_a water_n they_o worship_v not_o idol_n nor_o do_v they_o marry_v but_o they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o johannes_n de_fw-fr plano_n carpini_fw-la who_o pope_n innocent_a anno._n 1246._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o tartarian_a court._n see_v also_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n vincentius_n bellovack_v in_o specbist_n math._n paris_n and_o other_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n commendable_a in_o their_o discipline_n that_o they_o force_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o ortelius_n mention_v a_o strange_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o their_o priest_n on_o high_a tree_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o after_o sermon_n besprinkle_v their_o auditor_n with_o blood_n milk_n earth_n and_o cowdung_n mix_v together_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o hang_v they_o on_o tree_n q._n have_v the_o pagan_n any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n a._n it_o seem_v by_o these_o tartar_n and_o divers_a other_o gentile_a idolater_n creation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o continual_a vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n the_o alteration_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o time_n whereof_o the_o one_o presuppose_v a_o chief_a mover_n for_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o priotity_n and_o posteriority_n which_o depend_v upon_o motion_n and_o suit_v not_o with_o eternity_n when_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o harmony_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o thing_n &_o how_o every_o motion_n and_o mutation_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a end_n they_o conclude_v that_o this_o great_a universe_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o have_v existence_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o bird_n the_o seed_n or_o the_o plant_n the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n the_o light_n or_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o and_o see_v the_o world_n consist_v of_o corruptible_a part_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o part_n be_v eternal_a they_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n for_o so_o many_o eternal_o and_o infinite_a entity_n to_o exist_v actual_o together_o for_o every_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v eternal_a if_o itself_o be_v eternal_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n to_o admit_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la degree_n auction_n or_o diminution_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v infinite_a annual_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o infinite_a monthly_a revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o great_a than_o infinity_o for_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v far_o more_o than_o of_o the_o sun_n by_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o merc._n trismegistus_n in_o poemandra_n speak_v plain_o in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v and_o perfect_v the_o world_n divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n orpheus_n in_o his_o argonaut_n sing_v how_o jupiter_n hide_v within_o his_o breast_n the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o pleasant_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o hesiod_n homer_n aeschilus_n sophocles_n euripides_n and_o other_o poet_n pythagoras_n as_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n testify_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n thales_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n ascribe_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n some_o from_o one_o element_n some_o from_o another_o the_o platonist_n always_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o aristotelian_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n must_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v move_v have_v a_o beginning_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a see_v dependence_n and_o eternity_n be_v incompatible_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o world_n cicere_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n confess_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o
leave_v not_o his_o slave_n in_o death_n but_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o future_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v vex_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o curae_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la there_o be_v no_o slave_n so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a no_o captivity_n so_o unpleasing_a no_o chain_n so_o heavy_a no_o prison_n so_o loathsome_a which_o in_o sleep_n be_v not_o forget_v for_o then_o the_o slave_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o pain_n be_v ease_v the_o chain_n be_v light_a and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v then_o a_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o this_o deisedemonia_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o this_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v captivate_v slave_n to_o rest_n or_o take_v any_o quiet_a but_o affright_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o horrid_a dream_n and_o hideous_a fancy_n so_o that_o sleep_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o ease_n become_v his_o tormenter_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o delinquent_n be_v no_o ease_n or_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o to_o the_o superstitious_a sinner_n any_o servant_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o his_o master_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v privilege_v the_o superstitious_a soul_n who_o be_v still_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o his_o cruel_a god_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o insatiable_a devil_n who_o they_o worship_v who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o with_o the_o horseleech_n if_o these_o be_v the_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v sure_o as_o plutarch_n say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n if_o the_o typhones_n and_o giant_n have_v overthrow_v these_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—e_n cruel_a nor_o have_v exact_v more_o bloody_a victimes_o and_o doubtless_o as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n say_v these_o poor_a wretch_n do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n but_o rather_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o still_o fear_v some_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o some_o man_n flatter_v and_o give_v rich_a present_n to_o tyrant_n not_o because_o they_o love_v they_o for_o indeed_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o deal_v superstitious_a man_n with_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n plutarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v superstition_n worse_o than_o atheism_n for_o the_o atheist_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n such_o fordo_v base_a and_o cruel_a god_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o such_o for_o it_o be_v less_o impiety_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a name_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o wicked_a greedy_a barbarous_a and_o blood_n suck_v devil_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o plutarch_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a fickle_a choleric_a a_o revengeful_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o superstition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n because_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n impurity_n cruelty_n injustice_n madness_n undecency_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n perpetrate_v in_o their_o temple_n conclude_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o god_n than_o such_o abominable_a deity_n but_o see_v plutarch_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hispaniola_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n religion_n which_o they_o say_v at_o first_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v that_o out_o of_o two_o cave_n come_v mankind_n the_o big_a man_n out_o of_o the_o great_a cave_n and_o the_o least_o man_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a cave_n they_o worship_v also_o divers_a idol_n with_o ugly_a shape_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o they_o call_v zaemes_n to_o which_o they_o keep_v divers_a festival_n in_o these_o they_o have_v their_o publiqu_n dance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o shell_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n thigh_n and_o leg_n the_o king_n sit_v drum_n when_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o have_v their_o skin_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n of_o herb_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o use_v with_o a_o sacred_a hook_n thrust_v down_o their_o throat_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o stomach_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o ring_n crosslegged_n and_o wri-necked_n about_o the_o idol_n pray_v their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o some_o place_n the_o woman_n dance_v about_o their_o idol_n and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n then_o both_o sex_n on_o their_o knee_n offer_v cake_n which_o the_o priest_n cut_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n this_o each_o man_n keep_v as_o a_o holy_a relic_n all_o the_o year_n against_o danger_n if_o any_o fall_v sick_a the_o priest_n impute_v this_o to_o their_o neglect_n in_o the_o idol_n service_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v a_o chappâ—_n or_o dedicate_v a_o grove_n to_o their_o god_n they_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a walk_n who_o assault_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o vanish_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a their_o several_a rite_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_a country_n see_v p._n martyr_n out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o asia_n condemn_v africa_n and_o america_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a that_o every_o sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v or_o of_o whatsoever_o quality_n it_o be_v may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la expungitur_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v make_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o consumination_n in_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o murderer_n as_o the_o idolater_n who_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o please_v his_o idol_n but_o likewise_o murther_v his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adulterer_n as_o he_o who_o not_o only_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o false_a god_n but_o also_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o false_a god_n be_v adultery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thief_n as_o he_o for_o not_o only_o much_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n be_v commit_v to_o maintain_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o arnobius_n instance_v in_o the_o roman_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n do_v rob_v all_o other_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o with_o their_o triumphant_a gold_n persius_n call_v it_o aurum_fw-la ovatum_fw-la adorn_v their_o image_n but_o beside_o this_o theft_n the_o idolater_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n wantonness_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o accompany_v this_o master_n sin_n which_o tertullian_n call_v principale_a crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la summus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n devorâ—tâ—rium_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o main_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o against_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o do_v they_o forsake_v he_o if_o they_o make_v he_o if_o they_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o he_o how_o have_v they_o renounce_v he_o can_v they_o deny_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o hand_n destroy_v that_o with_o their_o word_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o their_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o make_v many_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o make_v false_a god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v none_o though_o he_o make_v they_o tertullian_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o make_v false_a god_n do_v real_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o his_o wit_n sweat_n industry_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o impend_v on_o the_o make_n of_o they_o he_o be_v more_o than_o their_o priest_n for_o without_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n how_o can_v a_o christian_n put_v forth_o that_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o
eagle_n to_o jupiter_n the_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o magpie_n to_o mars_n the_o raven_n to_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a tree_n jupiter_n the_o oak_n pallas_n the_o olive_n venus_n the_o myrtle_n pluto_n the_o cypress_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n hercules_n the_o poplar_n apollo_n the_o laurel_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religious_a rite_n do_v the_o roman_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n a._n rite_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o use_v prayer_n in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a wedding_n god_n to_o wit_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n diana_n and_o pytho_n or_o suadela_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o auspex_n who_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bird_n they_o see_v the_o best_a auspicium_fw-la be_v either_o two_o crow_n or_o two_o turtle_n these_o signify_v long_o and_o true_a love_n but_o to_o see_v one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v ominous_a after_o this_o sight_n they_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v marry_v first_o sacrifice_v a_o hog_n to_o juno_n cui_fw-la vincla_fw-la jugalia_fw-la curae_fw-la for_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o marriage_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n fling_v away_o to_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o gall_n in_o the_o marry_a life_n they_o must_v not_o marry_v upon_o unlucky_a day_n such_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o calends_o nones_n and_o ides_n these_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la atri_fw-la or_o black_a day_n such_o a_o day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o remus_n kill_v by_o his_o brother_n call_v lemuria_n or_o lemulia_n neither_o must_v they_o marry_v on_o funeral_n day_n nor_o on_o festival_n nor_o when_o there_o be_v any_o earthquake_n or_o thunder_n or_o stormy_a weather_n no_o such_o commotion_n must_v be_v in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v her_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o entry_n or_o porch_n she_o must_v touch_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n place_v to_o show_v she_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o her_o husband_n etc._n in_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n be_v place_v certain_a deity_n or_o idol_n rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n these_o be_v virginensis_n subjugus_fw-la premâ—_n pertunda_n manturna_n venus_n and_o priapus_n their_o other_o rite_n which_o be_v rather_o politic_a then_o religious_a i_o touch_v not_o as_o not_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n q._n what_o be_v their_o religious_a rite_n in_o funeral_n a._n rite_n the_o corpse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v anoint_a crown_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o cypress_n tree_n before_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n libitina_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v upon_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n but_o open_v again_o in_o the_o funeral_n pile_n that_o by_o look_v towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v thither_o which_o also_o they_o express_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pile_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n be_v burn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la and_o augur_n before_o the_o pile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v captive_n to_o pacify_v the_o infernal_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v too_o cruel_a gladiator_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v and_o for_o want_v of_o these_o other_o woman_n be_v hire_v to_o tear_v their_o cheek_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v gather_v the_o bone_n and_o ash_n wash_v they_o with_o wine_n put_v they_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n three_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v sacred_a so_o be_v 7._o and_o 9_o therefore_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v festival_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a altar_n adorn_v with_o cypress_n bough_n and_o blue_a lace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o ghost_n and_o on_o they_o frankincense_n wine_n oil_n milk_n and_o blood_n q._n why_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o mercy_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o justice_n that_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o restore_v to_o mother_n earth_n her_o child_n that_o as_o she_o furnish_v they_o at_o first_o with_o a_o material_a be_v with_o food_n raiment_n sustentation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o she_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o lap_n and_o afford_v then_o lodging_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o hide_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o those_o organ_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o bury_v in_o their_o maw_n that_o disconsolate_a mother_n of_o euryalus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o son_n as_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n heu_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la 9_o cunibus_fw-la data_fw-la praeda_fw-la latinis_fw-la alitibusque_fw-la jaces_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o with_o this_o punishment_n jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v threaten_v jerem._n 22._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v terrify_v from_o hang_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o senate_n that_o such_o self-murtherer_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n drag_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o same_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o hang_v themselves_o mezentius_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v not_o desire_n aenaeus_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o burial_n nullum_fw-la in_o caede_fw-la nefas_fw-la 10._o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la veni_fw-la vnum_fw-la hec_fw-la per_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la victis_fw-la venia_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ore_fw-la corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la patiare_fw-la tegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o turnus_n entreat_v for_o the_o same_o favour_n from_o aenaeas_n si_fw-la corpus_fw-la poliari_fw-la luinine_a mavis_fw-la red_a meis_fw-la aen._n 12._o the_o right_a of_o sepulture_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o all_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o violation_n thereof_o have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n therefore_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n the_o patronage_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulture_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o inter_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o panatheniaco_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sepulture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o humane_a as_o divine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n as_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n mercy_n clemency_n piety_n justice_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o latin_a pharse_n yet_o do_v intimate_v how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o call_v funeral_n deity_n justa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la or_o justa_fw-la funebria_fw-la we_o read_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 24._o how_o angry_a jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v with_o achilles_n for_o abuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o hector_n show_v that_o achilles_n have_v lose_v all_o mercy_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v how_o religious_a a_o act_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o gentile_n assign_v the_o care_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulcher_n to_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o call_v manes_n who_o chief_a be_v pluto_n call_v therefore_o summanus_n hence_o all_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o tomb_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o mane_n deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la it_o be_v count_v a_o execrable_a thing_n if_o any_o shall_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unbury_v and_o not_o cast_v earth_n
antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a._n no_o john_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o arabian_a descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o believe_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o mahomet_n be_v come_v and_o go_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suppose_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o mahomet_n we_o know_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n 5._o antichrist_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n vilify_v he_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n beget_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o alcoran_n 6._o our_o writer_n as_o forbes_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n but_o that_o mahomet_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 7._o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o mahomet_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christian_n 8._o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o by_o these_o to_o raise_v his_o kingdom_n but_o mahomet_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o it_o subdue_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o wonder_n 9_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a company_n or_o society_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n but_o mahomet_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o mahomet_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o broach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n divinity_n such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v arius_n likewise_o in_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o so_o may_v nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o name_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n desolation_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o spread_a of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o pererius_n on_o revel_n 6_o conclude_v that_o mahomet_n be_v signify_v by_o death_n which_o ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v by_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o many_o million_o of_o people_n upon_o who_o war_n follow_v destruction_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v spread_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conquest_n q._n be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n of_o one_o profession_n a._n no_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n among_o they_o but_o the_o two_o main_a sect_n be_v that_o of_o the_o arabian_n follow_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o hali_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o hali_n mahomet_n bequeath_v both_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o alcoran_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v false_a this_o hali_n succeed_v mahomet_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o empire_n who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o embrace_v for_o the_o true_a as_o the_o saracen_n caliphs_n of_o old_a exercise_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n so_o both_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o modern_a persian_a for_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n and_o hali_n but_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n the_o persian_a sophi_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n leave_v the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o mustaed_n dini_n who_o be_v as_o the_o musti_n in_o turkey_n these_o two_o sect_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o the_o arabian_n make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o persian_n of_o good_a only_a the_o persian_n acknowledge_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o eternal_a the_o persian_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o effect_n or_o attribute_n the_o turk_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o essence_n the_o persian_n will_v have_v mahomet_n soul_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n into_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o alcoran_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v thither_o also_o the_o persian_n pray_v but_o three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o arabian_n five_o time_n other_o difference_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrinal_a difference_n the_o main_n be_v about_o the_o true_a alcoran_n etc._n the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n for_o they_o hold_v eubocar_n ofmen_o and_o homar_n who_o the_o turk_n worship_n to_o have_v be_v usurper_n and_o hali_n the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n who_o sepulchre_n they_o visit_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o other_o three_o q._n what_o religious_a order_n have_v the_o mahometan_n a._n most_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v wicked_a and_o irreligious_a order_n for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v imailer_n and_o religious_a brother_n of_o love_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n in_o their_o lust_n spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a coat_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n without_o scam_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n at_o which_o hand_n silver_n cymbal_n which_o make_v a_o jangle_a sound_n they_o walk_v with_o a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n contain_v love_n song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n these_o go_v about_o sing_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o song_n and_o be_v always_o bareheaded_a wearing_z long-hair_n which_o they_o curl_n the_o order_n of_o calender_n profess_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a temple_n or_o ghappel_v they_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o horse_n hair_n without_o sleeve_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n felt-hat_n from_o which_o hang_v cuff_n of_o horse_n hair_n about_o a_o hand-breadth_n they_o wear_v iron_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n they_o wear_v also_o in_o their_o yard_n a_o iron_n or_o silver_n ring_n of_o 3._o lib._n weight_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v chaste_o they_o go_v about_o read_v certain_a rhyme_n or_o ballad_n the_o order_n of_o dervish_n go_v about_o beg_a alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o haly_n son_n in_o law_n to_o their_o god_n mahomet_n they_o wear_v two_o sheepskin_n dry_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n the_o other_o on_o their_o breast_n the_o rest_n
on_o friday_n and_o in_o their_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o disgrace_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 9_o in_o divers_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n act_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n which_o all_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o kiss_v the_o ground_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n with_o their_o finger_n in_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o south_n because_o mecca_n be_v there_o in_o wipe_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o observe_v a_o lenten_a fast_o for_o one_o month_n in_o a_o year_n change_v the_o month_n every_o year_n so_o that_o they_o fast_o one_o whole_a year_n in_o twelve_o and_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fast_a and_o in_o paint_v of_o their_o nail_n with_o a_o red_a colour_n etc._n 10._o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n in_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n in_o feast_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o other_o such_o vain_a ceremony_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n a._n this_o journey_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v every_o year_n mecca_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o once_o in_o his_o life_n go_v this_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v whereas_o paradise_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o that_o go_v it_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o those_o of_o greece_n be_v six_o month_n journey_n and_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o arabian_a thief_n mountain_n of_o sand_n with_o which_o divers_a be_v overwhelm_v and_o want_v of_o water_n in_o those_o sandy_a and_o barren_a desert_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n before_o they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o behind_o they_o all_o grudge_n and_o quarrel_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o begin_v their_o journey_n from_o cairo_n about_o three_o week_n after_o their_o easter_n call_v bairam_n be_v guard_v with_o 200_o spachi_n on_o dromedary_n and_o 200_o janissary_n on_o camel_n with_o eight_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n a_o rich_a vesture_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o green_a velvet_n cover_v wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o cover_v his_o tomb_n which_o the_o bassa_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n the_o camel_n that_o carry_v these_o vesture_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o small_a bell_n the_o night_n before_o their_o departure_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a feast_v and_o triumph_n no_o man_n may_v hinder_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o every_o servant_n be_v make_v free_a that_o go_v it_o the_o camel_n that_o carry_v the_o box_n with_o the_o alcoran_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n the_o box_n with_o silk_n only_o during_o the_o journey_n but_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o mecca_n musician_n also_o and_o singer_n encompass_v the_o camel_n and_o much_o vain_a pomp_n be_v use_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n they_o use_v divers_a wash_n by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mecca_n the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o fable_n be_v miraculous_o build_v receive_v a_o new_a cover_n and_o a_o new_a gate_n the_o old_a vesture_n be_v sell_v to_o pilgrim_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o pardon_v sin_n after_o many_o idle_a ceremony_n perform_v they_o go_v round_o about_o abraham_n house_n seven_o time_n then_o they_o kiss_v a_o black_a stone_n which_o they_o believe_v fall_v down_o thither_o from_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v white_a but_o by_o the_o often_o kiss_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v become_v black_a then_o they_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o pond_n zunzun_n without_o the_o gate_n five_o pace_n this_o pond_n the_o angel_n show_v to_o hagar_n when_o she_o want_v water_n for_o ishmael_n of_o this_o also_o they_o drink_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o five_o day_n abide_v at_o mecca_n they_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o â—_z 15_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v all_o their_o sin_n behind_o they_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o hill_n lest_o their_o sin_n follow_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o repair_v to_o medina_n where_o mahomet_n sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n they_o run_v up_o a_o certain_a hill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o health_n they_o run_v that_o they_o may_v sweat_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n thence_o they_o come_v pure_a to_o the_o seducer_n tomb_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v be_v hang_v about_o with_o a_o silk_n curtain_n which_o by_o the_o eunuch_n be_v 50._o in_o number_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o tomb_n and_o to_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v take_v down_o when_o the_o pilgrim_n captain_n present_v the_o new_a one_o without_o each_o man_n give_v to_o the_o eunuch_n handkerchief_n or_o such_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o tomb_n therewith_o this_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a relic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o captain_n present_v the_o alcoran_n to_o the_o bassa_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o again_o the_o captain_n be_v feast_v and_o present_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o use_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o camel_n with_o his_o furniture_n which_o carry_v the_o alcoran_n other_o and_o reserve_v these_o piece_n for_o holy_a relic_n the_o alcoran_n also_o be_v elevate_v that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o adore_v it_o which_o do_v every_o one_o with_o joy_n return_v to_o his_o one_o home_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o about_o their_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a._n they_o be_v circumcise_a about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n the_o child_n be_v carry_v on_o horseback_a with_o a_o tullipant_a on_o his_o head_n to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o torch_n before_o he_o on_o a_o spear_n deck_v with_o flower_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o his_o fee_n who_o first_o nip_v the_o end_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n yard_n with_o pincer_n to_o mortify_v it_o then_o with_o his_o sizzer_n he_o nimble_o cut_v it_o off_o present_o a_o powder_n be_v lay_v on_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n and_o afterward_o salt_n the_o child_n hand_n be_v loose_v look_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n towards_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o first_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n in_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v home_o in_o state_n after_o some_o prayer_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n not_o then_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o feast_v then_o common_o three_o day_n which_o end_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v with_o pomp_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o from_o thence_o home_n other_o where_o he_o be_v present_v with_o divers_a gift_n from_o his_o parent_n friend_n woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mahometan_a faith_n q._n what_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a a._n their_o priest_n and_o chief_a friend_n visit_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n dead_a and_o read_v psalm_n to_o they_o when_o any_o die_v the_o priest_n compass_v the_o corpse_n with_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n make_v of_o lignum_fw-la aloe_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o garden_n wash_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o its_o own_o garment_n with_o flower_n also_o and_o perfume_v and_o his_o turban_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n woman_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n this_o do_v the_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o head_n forward_o and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o church-door_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v perform_v their_o service_n than_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o feast_v at_o home_n some_o part_n of_o their_o good_a cheer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o or_o for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v two_o angel_n who_o with_o angry_a look_n and_o flame_a firebrand_n examine_v the_o dead_a party_n of_o his_o former_a life_n who_o they_o whip_v with_o
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
substance_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n these_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n 340._o year_n after_o manes_n be_v excoriate_v alive_a for_o poyson_v the_o persian_a king_n son_n these_o heretic_n be_v three_o sect_n to_o wit_n manichee_n catharist_n or_o puritan_n and_o macarii_fw-la or_o bless_v q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hierarchites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n a._n the_o hierachites_n hierachites_n so_o call_v from_o hieracha_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v short_o after_o origen_n under_o gallienus_n 234._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v that_o marry_a people_n can_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n nor_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o church_n but_o those_o that_o live_v single_a they_o deny_v that_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v have_v any_o earthly_a or_o visible_a be_v they_o hold_v melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n meletian_o the_o meletian_o so_o call_v from_o meletius_n a_o theban_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v to_o idol_n in_o spleen_n he_o teach_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o deny_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v though_o they_o repent_v reject_v all_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v they_o use_v pharisaical_a wash_n and_o divers_a other_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n with_o dance_v singing_z and_o jingle_v of_o small_a bell_n this_o heresy_n begin_v under_o constatine_n the_o emperor_n 286._o year_n after_o christ._n arrian_n the_o arrian_n so_o call_v from_o arrius_n a_o lybian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o profesion_n be_v call_v also_o exoucontji_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o nothing_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n history_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n to_o wit_n christ._n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o doxolegier_n give_v glory_n not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o baptize_v only_o the_o upper_a part_n to_o the_o novel_a think_v the_o inferior_a part_n unworthy_a of_o baptism_n q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o audian_n semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n a._n the_o audiani_n so_o call_v from_o audaeus_n a_o syrian_a who_o appear_v under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 338._o year_n after_o christ_n audianâ—_n be_v name_v afterward_o anthropormorphytae_fw-la for_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n these_o as_o afterward_o the_o denatist_n forsake_v the_o orthodox_n church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o they_o hold_v darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o impenitent_a the_o semi-arrians_a be_v those_o who_o neither_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n semi-arrians_a as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n hold_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o like_a essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n but_o of_o a_o like_a will_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o in_o will_n only_o and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n creature_n it_o begin_v under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 330._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o be_v one-eyed_a acatius_n bishop_n of_o cesaraea_n palestina_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v acatiani_fw-la macedonianâ—_n the_o macedonian_n so_o call_v from_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v spring_v up_o long_o before_o etc._n be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 312._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a these_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n q._n 27._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o aerian_o aetian_o or_o eunomian_o and_o apollinarist_n a._n the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n aerian_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o with_o the_o encratites_n or_o apotactitae_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v syllabici_n also_o as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllaby_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n the_o aetian_o aetians_n be_v call_v so_o from_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n who_o successor_n be_v eunomius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 331._o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v eunomian_o and_o anomei_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v also_o eudoxiani_n theophronâ—ani_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v they_o live_v in_o hole_n and_o cave_n and_o so_o be_v call_v troglodytae_n and_o gothici_n because_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v much_o among_o the_o goth_n by_o mean_n of_o vlphillas_n their_o bishop_n these_o heretic_n hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o here_o comprehend_v by_o we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n essence_n or_o will_v like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n also_o assume_v only_a man_n body_n but_o not_o his_o soul._n they_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v save_v eunomian_o the_o eunomian_o do_v rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o apollinarist_n so_o call_v from_o apollinaris_n presbyter_n in_o laodicea_n divide_v christ_n humanity_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n apollinarist_n but_o not_o the_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o divinity_n from_o this_o division_n they_o be_v name_v duplaâ—es_n and_o dimâ—iritae_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v only_o three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n the_o lesser_a be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o laest_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n name_v that_o man_n soul_n do_v propagate_v other_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o before_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n q._n 28._o what_o do_v the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n profess_v a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v antidicomarianites_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o mary_n virginity_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v antimaritae_fw-la and_o helvidian_o from_o helvidius_n the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 355._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n whereas_o she_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a virgin_n messalian_o the_o messalian_o be_v so_o
be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o bishop_n be_v murderer_n in_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o priest_n though_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o preach_v that_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n pride_n these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n do_v he_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n these_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o hierom_n of_o prague_n prague_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v the_o next_o year_n one_o pickard_n of_o fâ—anders_n renew_v in_o bâ—hemâ—a_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la mâ—tes_fw-la hussites_n the_o hussites_n divide_v themselves_o into_o thrâ—e_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o pragenseâ—_n the_o thabo_n iteâ—_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n thabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigurrd_v which_o name_n zisca_n their_o captain_n give_v they_o call_v the_o castle_n where_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v thabor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v there_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v call_v orphan_n after_o zisca_n death_n as_o have_v lose_v their_o father_n and_o patron_n all_o these_o use_v barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o priest_n monk_n church_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v nor_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o definition_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n one_o rissuich_n a_o hollander_n teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n he_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v that_o moses_n never_o see_v god_n nor_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o he_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o fable_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a stuff_n do_v he_o spew_v out_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v q._n 10._o what_o opinion_n do_v the_o sixteen_o century_n hâ—ld_a a._n martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n â—aught_v thaâ—_n indulgence_n be_v unlawful_a centurie_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o pâ—ter_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apecalyâ—e_n be_v not_o canonical_a opinion_n he_o oppose_v invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n wâ—rship_n freewill_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n excommunication_n temporal_a posseâ—â—ions_n of_o â—he_n clergy_n merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o tuâ—filing_v the_o law_n the_o monastical_a life_n caelibaâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n distinction_n of_o meat_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n absolution_n purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n and_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o to_o the_o faithful_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n divers_a other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n anabaptistâ—_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v from_o rebaptising_a have_v for_o their_o author_n one_o nicolas_n storke_n who_o pretend_v familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v hinder_v he_o his_o scholar_n muncer_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 4000_o boar_n and_o tradesman_n in_o suevia_n and_o franconia_n to_o maintain_v his_o master_n dream_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o count_n mansfield_n john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n renew_v the_o say_v dream_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o munster_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o viceroy_n be_v knipherdoâ—ing_v but_o this_o fantastical_a monarchy_n be_v soon_o destroy_v the_o town_n take_v after_o 13._o month_n siege_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n with_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o true_a god_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o suffering_n they_o reject_v original_a sin_n baptism_n of_o infant_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n magistracy_n among_o christian_n oath_n and_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n and_o marry_v another_o that_o no_o man_n must_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a that_o rebaptisation_a may_v be_v use_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n a._n these_o at_o first_o call_v themselves_o apostolical_a moravia_n because_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n in_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v now_o leave_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o moraviae_n they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n who_o do_v distribute_v equal_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o handy_a work_n can_v get_v their_o live_n as_o they_o have_v a_o common_a steward_n for_o their_o temporal_n so_o they_o have_v a_o common_a father_n for_o their_o spiritual_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o every_o morning_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v these_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sermon_n they_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o none_o know_v but_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v he_o they_o communicate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sit_v promiscuous_o together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o walk_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o have_v slave_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n at_o table_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o they_o eat_v they_o sit_v and_o meditate_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a devotion_n they_o show_v after_o meat_n all_o the_o while_o their_o governor_n stand_v by_o to_o observe_v their_o gesture_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a he_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o devil_n torment_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v affright_v simple_a people_n into_o their_o religion_n then_o they_o comfort_v they_o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o those_o torment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o rebaptise_v and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n haeres_fw-la they_o observe_v no_o festival_n day_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n q._n 12._o what_o sect_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n a._n beside_o the_o anabaptist_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v adiaphorist_n of_o which_o melancthon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v author_n lutheranism_n these_o hold_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profess_v or_o not_o profess_v without_o scruple_n 2._o ubiquitaries_n these_o hold_n that_o christ_n humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o hell_n breâ—tius_n be_v think_v to_o be_v father_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o if_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o than_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o motion_n if_o he_o be_v everywhere_o 3._o majorist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
be_v with_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conduct_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o his_o church_n i_o say_v be_v a_o congregation_n and_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o god_n be_v better_a praise_v and_o more_o honour_a of_o many_o together_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a therefore_o david_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o name_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n christ_n will_v have_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n how_o can_v he_o honour_v god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n chief_o of_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a injury_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n see_v self-love_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v so_o well_o pry_v into_o himself_o as_o another_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 6._o and_o last_o no_o man_n alone_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o assault_v man_n by_o tentation_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o other_o so_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o dâ—sart_n therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o when_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o help_v he_o up_o as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a god_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o member_n from_o another_o but_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o bulk_n under_o one_o head_n to_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o heart_n or_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n polytick_v of_o mankind_n q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o first_o monkâ—_n after_o anthony_n a._n the_o thabennesii_fw-la so_o call_v from_o thabenna_n a_o island_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n first_o in_o this_o one_o pachomius_n a_o eremite_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n assemble_v divers_a monk_n together_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n prescribe_v they_o these_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n distinguish_v into_o divers_a cell_n and_o in_o each_o cell_n shall_v remain_v three_o monk_n but_o shall_v all_o eat_v in_o one_o hall_n no_o man_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v or_o fast_o they_o must_v sleep_v not_o lie_v on_o bed_n but_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n they_o must_v wear_v goat_n skin_n which_o they_o must_v never_o put_v off_o but_o when_o they_o communicate_v then_o they_o must_v come_v only_o with_o their_o hood_n with_o which_o their_o head_n must_v be_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o eat_v they_o must_v neither_o cast_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o table_n nor_o must_v they_o speak_v no_o stranger_n must_v be_v admit_v without_o three_o year_n trial_n hist._n they_o must_v pray_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o day_n time_n likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o psalm_n precede_v each_o prayer_n the_o monk_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a rule_n that_o saâ—nt_v baâ—il_v prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n saint_n basil_n rule_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v molest_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depart_v thence_o travel_v about_o the_o country_n of_o pontus_n and_o persuade_v the_o eremite_n who_o live_v apart_o in_o cave_n and_o cell_n of_o the_o desert_n to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o 95._o subsequent_a rule_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o 2._o to_o ground_v this_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o excellency_n as_o â—e_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o love_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a a_o sunder_o but_o together_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n instruction_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n of_o prayer_n security_n from_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sociable_a not_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n â—_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n without_o probation_n 8._o that_o infant_n be_v also_o admit_v but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 9_o that_o they_o study_v to_o be_v continent_n and_o sober_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o behaviour_n 10._o be_v set_v down_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o simplicity_n of_o food_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o affectation_n or_o contention_n for_o superiority_n of_o place_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n 12._o that_o their_o apparel_n be_v plain_a simple_a and_o homely_a and_o that_o they_o weaâ—_n a_o girdle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n 15._o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 16._o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v consider_v who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o tendeâ—_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o nutse_n of_o her_o child_n 17._o that_o he_o reprove_v at_o first_o gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o obstinate_a as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 18._o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o go_v unreproved_a see_v the_o least_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 19_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o sincerity_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n 21._o and_o with_o confession_n 22._o that_o if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v use_v more_o sincerity_n in_o his_o repentance_n then_o before_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o reprove_v be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o patient_n 24._o that_o no_o man_n defend_v or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n 25._o that_o among_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 26._o that_o man_n of_o estate_n bestow_v on_o their_o kindred_n what_o be_v their_o due_n and_o the_o remainder_n on_o the_o poor_a 27._o that_o none_o return_v to_o their_o parent_n house_n except_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o superior_n leave_v 28._o that_o none_o give_v way_n through_o idleness_n for_o their_o mind_n to_o waver_v or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 29._o that_o to_o avoid_v idle_a and_o sinful_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n let_v every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o day_n 30._o that_o with_o the_o
may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o some_o witness_n except_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n priest_n must_v not_o enter_v the_o nunnery_n except_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o that_o with_o some_o witness_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o brother_n may_v enter_v to_o perform_v funeral_n obsequy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o faithful_a guardian_n without_o who_o will_n no_o covent_n shall_v be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v a_o hole_n like_o a_o grave_n still_o open_a in_o the_o covent_n that_o the_o sister_n may_v pray_v every_o day_n there_o with_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dust_n between_o her_o finger_n that_o god_n who_o preserve_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n will_v also_o preserve_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o beer_n or_o coffin_n at_o the_o church-door_n with_o some_o earth_n that_o all_o comer_n in_o may_v remember_v they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o rule_n christ_n promise_v his_o aid_n who_o reveal_v himself_o to_o saint_n bridget_n and_o counsel_v she_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o go_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o hospinian_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o german_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n etc._n this_o order_n come_v into_o england_n an._n 1414._o and_o be_v place_v at_o richmond_n there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o elsewhere_o except_o in_o sweden_n q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o of_o s._n justina_n a._n katherine_n bear_v at_o senae_fw-la in_o tuscany_n senae_fw-la in_o her_o childhood_n vow_v virginity_n and_o in_o a_o dream_n see_v dominick_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o religion-founder_n wish_v she_o to_o profess_v some_o of_o their_o order_n she_o embrace_v that_o of_o dominick_n in_o which_o she_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o she_o abhor_v the_o smell_n of_o flesh_n drink_v only_a water_n and_o use_v no_o other_o cheer_n but_o bread_n and_o raw_a herb_n she_o lay_v upon_o board_n in_o her_o clothes_n she_o gird_v herself_o so_o close_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n that_o it_o cut_v her_o skin_n she_o use_v to_o watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o scarce_o sleep_v half_a a_o hour_n in_o two_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n domimick_n she_o use_v to_o chastise_v herself_o three_o time_n every_o day_n with_o that_o iron_n chain_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o her_o shoulder_n to_o her_o foot_n one_o chastisement_n be_v for_o herself_o the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n many_o strange_a story_n be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o marry_v himself_o to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n that_o he_o open_v her_o side_n take_v out_o her_o old_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a one_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o clothe_v she_o with_o a_o bloody_a colour_a garment_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n katherine_n so_o that_o she_o never_o feel_v any_o cold_a afterward_o and_o divers_a other_o tale_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o say_v this_o order_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1372._o other_o anno_fw-la 1455._o justina_n the_o nun_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o over_o it_o a_o black_a veil_n with_o a_o head-covering_a of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n justina_n be_v institute_v by_o ludevicus_fw-la barbus_n &c_n a_o venetian_a anno_fw-la 1409._o after_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o benedict_n this_o rule_n be_v enlarge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o confirm_v by_o john_n 24._o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n with_o secular_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o saint_n saviour_n the_o albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n a._n saint_n hieroms_n eremite_n in_o spain_n hierom._n under_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o in_o vibinum_n a_o city_n of_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n five_o and_o twenty_o covent_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o other_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o saint_n hierom._n saviour_n the_o canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n be_v institute_v also_o in_o italy_n near_o senae_fw-la in_o a_o place_n call_v scopetum_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v name_v scopetiâ—i_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n their_o author_n be_v one_o french_a of_o bononia_n anno_fw-la 1366._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o the_o five_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o anno_fw-la 1370._o they_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o white_a hood_n above_o a_o white_a linen_n gown_n albati_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a linen_n they_o wear_v albati_fw-la these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1399._o come_v down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o lucâ—_n flaminia_n hetruria_n fisa_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n have_v for_o their_o guide_n a_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o crucifix_n he_o pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n that_o boniface_n the_o nine_o grow_v jealous_a their_o priest_n aim_v at_o the_o popedom_n therefore_o send_v out_o some_o arm_a man_n against_o they_o apprehend_v their_o priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n flee_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n these_o make_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n they_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o sleep_v all_o promiscuous_o together_o like_o beast_n they_o be_v by_o most_o reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fratricell_n or_o beghardi_fw-la who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o three_o order_n of_o franciscan_n fratricelli_n they_o be_v call_v fratricella_n brother_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v their_o woman_n be_v name_v beghinae_fw-la and_o beguttae_fw-la these_o spring_v up_o anno_fw-la 1298._o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o their_o life_n be_v â—â—agirious_a and_o their_o opinion_n heretical_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v among_o the_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clemens_n the_o five_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o yet_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o and_o eugenius_n the_o forth_o defend_v such_o of_o they_o against_o who_o life_n and_o faith_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 1378._o eugenius_n anno_fw-la 1431._o the_o turlupini_n also_o turlupini_n though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o religious_a order_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o tener_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o burn_v anno_fw-la 1372._o montolivetense_n or_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n olivet_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1407._o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v between_o three_o pope_n in_o this_o distract_a time_n many_o of_o seine_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o next_o hill_n which_o they_o call_v mount_n olivet_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a profess_v st._n bennet_n rule_v name_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n loug_a before_o these_o but_o boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o put_v they_o down_o and_o execute_v their_o author_n at_o viterbium_n he_o only_o wear_v a_o linen_n cloth_n about_o his_o waist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n naked_a q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o saint_n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrese_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minim_n of_o jesus_n maria_n a._n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n george_n call_v also_o apostolici_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1407._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n over_o their_o garment_n and_o a_o black_a hood_n but_o out_o
be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o speak_v brief_o with_o moderation_n and_o submission_n to_o avoid_v contention_n contradiction_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o native_a country_n let_v he_o only_o reprove_v and_o command_v who_o be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v let_v none_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n place_n office_n or_o chamber_n without_o leave_n while_o two_o be_v in_o one_o chamber_n let_v the_o door_n stand_v open_a let_v no_o man_n mock_v another_o let_v no_o man_n at_o table_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n except_o to_o his_o superior_a no_o talk_n with_o stranger_n or_o commerce_n by_o letter_n without_o leave_n let_v no_o man_n report_v idle_a rumour_n nor_o divulge_v abroad_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n none_o without_o leave_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o secular_a affair_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o confess_v let_v none_o go_v abroad_o without_o leave_n and_o he_o must_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v when_o he_o do_v return_v he_o must_v also_o write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v the_o porter_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o must_v return_v before_o night_n that_o when_o any_o travel_v he_o shall_v lodge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o jesuit_n college_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a there_o as_o to_o his_o own_o let_v every_o one_o have_v these_o rule_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v once_o every_o month_n but_o the_o coadjutor_n must_v read_v their_o rule_n every_o week_n they_o have_v also_o their_o constitution_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o six_o month_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o kindred_n friend_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o study_v humility_n to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n chief_o charity_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o give_v free_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o study_v purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o sense_n chief_o over_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v temperate_a modest_a decent_a and_o devout_a in_o all_o thing_n chief_o at_o table_n to_o labour_v diligent_o for_o obedience_n and_o to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o superior_a shall_v command_v in_o confession_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o ghostly_a father_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o excess_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 1607._o as_o too_o much_o watch_v fast_a labour_a or_o any_o other_o outward_a penance_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o to_o be_v humble_a patient_a and_o devout_a to_o desire_v the_o superior_a once_o every_o year_n that_o he_o will_v enjoin_v they_o some_o penance_n for_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v every_o month_n q._n 4._o what_o other_o rule_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o common_a rule_n and_o constitution_n a._n they_o have_v rule_n for_o every_o particular_a officer_n among_o they_o provincial_n as_o the_o provincial_n rule_n be_v to_o use_v diligence_n fidelity_n mildness_n bounty_n temper_v with_o severity_n in_o his_o government_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v nothing_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n or_o sickness_n he_o may_v name_v if_o the_o general_n do_v not_o a_o subprovincial_a he_o must_v always_o have_v with_o he_o four_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o may_v advise_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v divers_a officer_n such_o as_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n the_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confessor_n preacher_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o probation_n and_o may_v dismiss_v also_o in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o general_n hinder_v not_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v who_o have_v forsake_v the_o society_n or_o dismiss_v without_o a_o new_a examination_n and_o probation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o college_n what_o proficiency_n there_o be_v what_o book_n be_v read_v who_o be_v to_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n that_o no_o stageplay_n be_v act_v but_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o as_o be_v modest_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v confer_v no_o degree_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n the_o degree_n or_o title_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v among_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o edifice_n revenue_n and_o land_n of_o the_o society_n within_o his_o province_n to_o avoid_v suit_n in_o law_n yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n by_o law_n if_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o expense_n and_o account_n to_o avoid_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o if_o any_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o society_n the_o general_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o some_o share_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o land_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a faithful_a and_o reverend_a to_o his_o general_n to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o help_v other_o province_n when_o need_n require_v to_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v have_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o none_o be_v make_v confessor_n chief_o to_o woman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n nor_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n from_o his_o house_n or_o college_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a what_o labourer_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n rather_o than_o ride_v he_o must_v visit_v every_o place_n within_o his_o province_n once_o a_o year_n and_o first_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v the_o holy_a oil_n book_n the_o relic_n altar_n seat_n of_o the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o must_v deal_v prudent_o &_o last_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o house_n or_o college_n q._n 5_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o the_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n master_n of_o novice_n and_o counsellor_n &c_n &c_n a._n provost_n the_o provost_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a rule_n as_o also_o all_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o under-officer_n and_o confessor_n to_o impose_v ordinary_a penance_n such_o as_o public_a reproof_n to_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o refectory_n to_o impose_v fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o must_v record_v what_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o house_n he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n be_v due_o observe_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o scholar_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o form_v renew_v their_o vow_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o every_o other_o friday_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n penance_n patience_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o sweet_o and_o wise_o to_o his_o inferior_n moderate_a in_o reprove_v and_o punish_v to_o send_v if_o occasion_n be_v one_o who_o maâ—_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o the_o hospital_n or_o who_o may_v accompany_v the_o caterer_n or_o who_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o street_n he_o must_v chief_o preserve_v
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
end_n to_o all_o jewish_a rite_n which_o wâ—re_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o these_o beggarly_a element_n again_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o last_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v fit_o devise_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o swinish_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o libidinous_a sport_n q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v there_o now_o stir_v among_o we_o a._n we_o have_v anti-trinitarians_a or_o polonian_a arrian_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o poland_n age._n anno_fw-la 1593._o these_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o millenaries_n the_o spawn_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n these_o dream_n of_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n bear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o indeed_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wicked_a who_o as_o they_o think_v have_v no_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o have_v traskits_n so_o call_v of_o one_o trask_n who_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o jewish_a law_n observe_v and_o their_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v holy_a till_o the_o world_n end_n other_o we_o have_v who_o will_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o these_o we_o call_v anti_n sabbatarian_n we_o have_v likewise_o antiscripturians_a who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n as_o man_n invention_n there_o be_v among_o we_o divorcer_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o small_a occasion_n we_o have_v also_o soul-sleeper_n who_o with_o the_o arabic_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n who_o soul_n i_o think_v be_v asleep_a before_o the_o body_n die_v among_o other_o profession_n expeâ—â—ers_n we_o have_v of_o late_a seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seek_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o church_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n there_o be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o box_n maker_n who_o reject_v all_o church_n discipline_n publish_v that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o day_n now_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o â—amilists_n q._n 11._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v by_o theaurau_n john_n ans._n he_o call_v himself_o opinion_n priest_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v as_o he_o say_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o his_o wild_a whimsy_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o call_v it_o nonsense_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o gospeler_n as_o he_o call_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o absolute_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 4._o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o that_o create_v all_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n as_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a and_o not_o real_a 6._o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v mary_n and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n 7._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bear_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o be_v can_v be_v flesh_n proper_o or_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o our_o flâ—sh_n but_o into_o our_o spirit_n only_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o withal_o he_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v very_a god_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n 8._o he_o call_v the_o english_a clergy_n thief_n robber_n deceiver_n sound_v from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o impudent_a spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o can_v no_o other_o way_n defend_v his_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o by_o rail_v 9_o he_o prate_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v by_o another_o but_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o man_n voice_n or_o outward_a sound_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o antichi_v 10._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o whâ—re_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o blind_a ignoramus_fw-la 11._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n tip_n can_v preserve_v knowledge_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o understand_v knowledge_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v tautology_n in_o say_v knowledge_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n 12._o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n abstract_v out_o of_o the_o elementary_a motion_n such_o be_v his_o dull_a philosophy_n 13._o out_o of_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o instinct_n he_o write_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v receive_v mercy_n at_o last_o because_o god_n with_o not_o punish_v a_o finite_a thing_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v again_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a a_o posteriore_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n in_o sin_v beside_o that_o god_n who_o he_o offend_v be_v infinite_a 14._o hâ—_n ignorant_o say_v that_o â—e_v who_o confer_v god_n gift_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o god_n when_o they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o he_o impious_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 16._o and_o as_o impious_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v the_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o book_n 17._o after_o his_o ignorant_a manner_n he_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o prophet_n himself_o in_o say_v man_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o light_n in_o man_n from_o god_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n abroad_o for_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v antichrist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o abroad_o 19_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o man_n this_o trinity_n be_v hatch_v in_o his_o crazy_a 〈…〉_z 20._o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v make_v one_o word_n bear_v forty_o signification_n so_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v for_o dark_a or_o light_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o sea_n or_o land_n or_o angel_n or_o sun_n or_o the_o devil_n 21._o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n thus_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o true_a christ_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a corporal_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o flâ—sh_n as_o if_o forsooth_o a_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
look_v forward_o and_o two_o backward_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o hold_v a_o horn_n which_o the_o priest_n every_o year_n sprinkle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o bow_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v mars_n the_o sclavi_n adore_v a_o idol_n stand_v on_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o ploughshare_n in_o one_o hand_n a_o lance_n and_o banner_n in_o the_o other_o his_o head_n be_v beset_v with_o garland_n his_o leg_n be_v boot_v and_o at_o one_o of_o his_o heel_n a_o bell_n do_v hang._n some_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n on_o who_o breast_n be_v a_o target_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v a_o ox_n head_n it_o have_v a_o pole-axe_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a bird_n sit_v on_o its_o head_n all_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o represent_v mars_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n adore_v a_o idol_n call_v perun_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o burn_a stone_n in_o his_o hand_n resemble_v thunder_n a_o fire_n of_o oaken_a wood_n be_v continual_o maintain_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o idol_n it_o be_v death_n for_o the_o ministeres_n if_o they_o suffer_v this_o fire_n to_o go_v out_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v jupiters_n image_n the_o stetinians_n in_o pomerania_n worship_v a_o three-headed_a idol_n and_o use_v to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n about_o moscovia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n call_v zolota_n baba_n historian_n the_o golden_a hag._n it_o be_v a_o statue_n like_o a_o old_a woman_n hold_v a_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o near_o to_o she_o stand_v another_o infant_n to_o this_o idol_n they_o offer_v the_o rich_a sabel_n skin_n they_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v stag_n to_o she_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o they_o anoint_v her_o face_n eye_n and_o her_o other_o part_n the_o beast_n entrail_n be_v devour_v raw_a by_o the_o prle_v with_o this_o idol_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o danger_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n lucitanian_o &_o other_o european_n profess_v a._n the_o same_o gentilism_n with_o the_o rest_n adore_v idol_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n religion_n or_o rather_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o inhuman_a humane_a sacrifice_n the_o scythian_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v every_o hundred_o captive_a to_o mars_n so_o do_v the_o thracian_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v that_o angry_a and_o butcherly_a god_n but_o by_o murder_v of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o old_a german_n who_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mercury_n the_o cymbrian_n or_o cimmerian_n by_o their_o woman_n priest_n use_v to_o murder_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n these_o she-devil_n gird_v with_o brass_n girdle_n and_o in_o a_o white_a surplice_n use_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o by_o inspection_n to_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v drum_n of_o their_o skin_n the_o goth_n do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v the_o devil_n sufficient_o except_o first_o they_o have_v torment_v the_o poor_a captive_n by_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n among_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n these_o goth_n or_o getes_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a go_v into_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o their_o god_n tamolxius_fw-la rule_v to_o he_o they_o use_v still_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n who_o in_o a_o boat_n of_o five_o oar_n go_v to_o supplicate_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v their_o manner_n of_o send_v he_o be_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sharp_a pike_n if_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o messenger_n if_o otherwise_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a messenger_n therefore_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o who_o they_o give_v instruction_n before_o he_o die_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o have_v slay_v he_o upon_o their_o pike_n commit_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lithuanian_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o chief_a captive_n to_o their_o god_n the_o lusitanian_o rip_v open_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o captive_n in_o their_o divination_n and_o present_v their_o right_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o their_o god_n the_o sclavi_n worship_v a_o idol_n call_v suantovitus_fw-la who_o priest_n the_o day_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v make_v clean_o the_o chapel_n which_o none_o must_v enter_v but_o he_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v not_o draw_v his_o breath_n but_o hold_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o with_o his_o mortal_a breath_n he_o shall_v pollute_v the_o idol_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n watch_v without_o the_o chapel_n door_n view_v the_o idol_n cup_n if_o they_o find_v any_o of_o the_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v there_o waste_v they_o conclude_v the_o next_o year_n scarcity_n but_o other_o wise_a they_o hope_v for_o plenty_n and_o so_o they_o fill_v the_o cup_n again_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n for_o victory_n and_o plenty_n then_o pour_v out_o old_a wine_n at_o the_o idol_n foot_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a cake_n they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v then_o every_o one_o pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o the_o idol_n maintenance_n to_o which_o also_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o booty_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o idol_n maintain_v three_o hundred_o horse_n who_o the_o priest_n pay_v be_v the_o idol_n treasurer_n etc._n in_o lituania_n russia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n the_o rustic_n offer_v a_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o calf_n hog_n sow_n cock_n and_o hen_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n when_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o gather_v in_o to_o their_o idol_n ziemiennick_n they_o beat_v all_o these_o creature_n to_o death_n then_o offer_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v fling_v first_o piece_n of_o flesh_n into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n q._n what_o do_v the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n religion_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o continual_o maintain_v by_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o ascribe_v also_o divinity_n and_o worship_n to_o tree_n and_o the_o tall_a the_o tree_n be_v the_o more_o adoration_n it_o have_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o lithuanian_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o cut_v their_o tree_n none_o will_v venture_v to_o touch_v these_o god_n till_o the_o preacheâ—s_v encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o tree_n cut_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o preacher_n be_v command_v present_o to_o abandon_v the_o country_n and_o so_o these_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n they_o adore_v also_o serpent_n which_o they_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n and_o use_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o fall_v sick_a if_o they_o shall_v recover_v health_n again_o the_o same_o idolatry_n be_v use_v by_o the_o polonian_n or_o sarmatian_n the_o hungarian_n or_o pannonian_n do_v not_o only_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o every_o thing_n they_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o morning_n most_o part_n of_o livonia_n be_v yet_o idolatrous_a worship_v the_o planet_n and_o observe_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n in_o their_o burial_n and_o marriage_n in_o samogethia_n a_o country_n border_v on_o prussia_n livonia_n and_o lithuania_n they_o worship_v for_o their_o chief_a god_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o priest_n continual_o maintain_v within_o a_o tower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n till_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n beat_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o withal_o cause_v their_o grove_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o which_o they_o hold_v sacred_a with_o the_o bird_n beast_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o their_o chief_a friend_n with_o their_o horse_n furniture_n and_o best_a clothes_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o victual_n by_o
their_o grave_n believe_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n will_v in_o the_o night_n time_n eat_v and_o drink_v there_o the_o like_a superstition_n be_v use_v by_o the_o livonian_o so_o the_o lapponians_n be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n idolatrous_a they_o hold_v that_o no_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o flint_n other_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o by_o strike_v of_o the_o flint_n with_o iron_n they_o show_v that_o as_o the_o hide_a spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v out_o by_o that_o union_n so_o child_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a many_o part_n also_o of_o moscovia_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n q._n what_o other_o god_n do_v the_o gentile_n worship_v beside_o those_o above_o name_v a._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o gentile_n i_o will_v only_o name_v some_o of_o they_o aeolus_n be_v god_n of_o the_o wind_n portunus_n god_n of_o harbour_n agonius_n god_n of_o action_n angerona_n goddess_n of_o squinzee_n laverna_n or_o furina_n goddess_n of_o thief_n aucula_n goddess_n of_o maid_n servant_n carna_n goddess_n of_o hinge_n aristaeâ—s_v god_n of_o honey_n diverra_fw-mi goddess_n of_o sweep_v feronia_n goddess_n of_o wood_n dice_n goddess_n of_o law-suite_n fidius_n of_o faith_n aruncus_fw-la of_o divert_v hurt_v from_o corn_n hebe_n of_o youth_n meditrina_n of_o medicine_n menâ—_n of_o woman_n monthly_a flower_n myodes_n or_o miagrus_n the_o same_o with_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n limentinus_n of_o threshold_n peitho_n goddess_n of_o eloquence_n aius_n of_o speech_n pecunia_n of_o money_n thalassius_n of_o marriage_n vacuna_n goddess_n of_o leisure_n or_o idleness_n etc._n vitula_n goddess_n of_o youthful_a wantonness_n sentinus_n of_o sense_n tutanus_n of_o defence_n vallonia_n of_o valley_n vitunus_fw-la of_o life_n collina_n of_o hill_n jugatinu_n of_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o creature_n action_n passion_n or_o accident_n of_o man_n life_n which_o have_v not_o its_o peculiar_a deity_n q._n how_o do_v they_o rank_a and_o arm_v their_o god_n a._n some_o of_o they_o they_o call_v supernal_a arm_v as_o saturn_n jupiter_n apollo_n mercurius_n mars_n vulcan_n bacchus_n hercules_n cybele_n venus_n minerva_n juno_n ceres_n diana_n themis_n some_o they_o name_v infernal_a as_o pluto_n charon_n cerberus_n rhadamanthus_n minos_n aeicus_fw-la proserpina_n allecto_n tisiphone_n megaera_n chimaera_n clotho_n lachesis_n atropos_n some_o be_v deity_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o oceanus_n neptune_n triton_n glaucus_n palemon_n proteus_n nereus_n castor_n pollux_n phorbus_n melicerta_n amphitrite_n thetis_n doris_n galataea_n and_o the_o other_o sea-nymph_n call_v nereid_n the_o country_n god_n and_o of_o the_o wood_n be_v pan_n sylvanus_n faunus_n pales_n the_o satyr_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o deity_n call_v grace_n or_o charites_n to_o wit_n eagle_n thalia_n exphrosyne_n three_o fatal_a sister_n call_v parcae_n to_o wit_n clâ—tho_n lachest_n atropos_n three_o fury_n call_v euâ—â—enides_n to_o wit_n allecto_n megaera_n tisiphone_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v thus_o arm_n namely_o saturn_n with_o the_o scythe_n jupiter_n with_o thunder_n mars_n with_o the_o sword_n apollo_n and_o diana_n with_o bow_n a_o arrow_n mercury_n with_o his_o caduceus_n or_o rod._n neptune_n with_o the_o trident_n or_o three-forked_a sceptre_n commentator_n bacchus_n with_o the_o thyrsus_n or_o spear_n weave_v about_o with_o vine-leave_n hercules_n with_o his_o clavae_n or_o club._n minerva_n with_o her_o lance_n and_o aegis_n or_o target_n have_v on_o it_o medusa_n head_n vulcan_n with_o his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n q_n with_o what_o creature_n weretheir_o chariot_n draw_v a._n jupiter_n sol_n draw_v mars_n and_o neptune_n have_v their_o chariot_n draw_v by_o horse_n saturn_n by_o dragon_n thetis_n triton_n leucothoe_n by_o dolphin_n bacchus_n by_o lynx_n and_o tiger_n diana_n by_o stag_n luna_n or_o the_o moon_n by_o ox_n oceanus_n by_o whale_n venus_n by_o swan_n dove_n and_o sparrow_n cybele_n by_o lion_n juno_n by_o peacock_n ceres_n by_o serpent_n pluto_n by_o four_o black_a horse_n mercury_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o chariot_n have_v wing_n on_o his_o head_n and_o heel_n the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v open_v poet._n q._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n be_v some_o god_n peculiar_o worship_v a._n though_o apollo_n be_v worship_v in_o many_o place_n worship_v as_o in_o the_o wood_n grynaeum_n in_o jonia_n on_o phaselis_n a_o hill_n in_o lycia_n in_o tenedos_n a_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n in_o delos_n and_o claros_n two_o of_o the_o cyclad_a island_n on_o hill_n cynthus_n in_o cyrâ—ha_n a_o town_n of_o phocis_n at_o rhodes_n on_o hill_n soracte_n on_o parnassus_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v chief_o worship_v at_o delphi_n a_o town_n of_o phocis_n so_o venus_n be_v honour_v in_o cyprus_n and_o in_o paphos_n a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n amathus_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n on_o hill_n eryx_n and_o in_o sicily_n and_o elsewhere_o yet_o her_o chief_a worship_n be_v at_o paphos_n so_o juno_n be_v worship_v at_o samos_n a_o iâ—le_n of_o the_o icarian_a sea_n at_o argos_n and_o mycenae_n town_n of_o aâ—haia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o she_o be_v principal_o honour_v at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n minerva_n be_v worship_v in_o aracynthus_n a_o hill_n of_o aeâ—olia_n in_o pyreus_n a_o hill_n of_o attica_n and_o elsewhere_o yet_o she_o be_v chief_o honour_v at_o athens_n bacchus_n be_v worship_v at_o nysa_n a_o town_n of_o arabia_n at_o naxos_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n but_o chief_o at_o thebis_n in_o boeotia_n diana_n be_v worship_v at_o delos_n on_o hill_n cynthus_n at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o hercules_n be_v honour_v at_o gades_n at_o tybur_n a_o town_n near_o rome_n at_o tyrintha_n near_o argi_n at_o thebis_n in_o boeotia_n etc._n etc._n jupiters_n worship_n be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n in_o lybia_n on_o hill_n ida_n in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o mars_n be_v adote_v at_o thermodon_n in_o scythia_n on_o rhoâ—â—pe_n a_o hill_n in_o thracia_n among_o the_o getes_n and_o other_o nation_n vulcan_n be_v chief_o honour_v at_o lemnos_n quitinus_fw-la at_o rome_n faunus_n in_o latium_n isis_n in_o egypt_n aesculapius_n in_o epidaurus_n a_o town_n in_o peloponnesus_n cybele_n in_o phrygia_n chief_o on_o the_o hill_n ida_n berecynthus_n and_o dindymus_n fortune_fw-mi be_v honour_v in_o aâ—tium_n and_o praeâ—este_n town_n of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o let_v they_o consult_v wiâ—_n the_o poet_n q._n what_o be_v the_o greek_a chief_a festival_n a._n the_o greek_a be_v these_o anacalypteria_fw-it keep_v by_o the_o rustic_n to_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n festival_n upon_o the_o take_n in_o of_o their_o fruit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o prâ—serpâ—na's_n wedding_n with_o pluto_n call_v theogamia_n be_v call_v anacalypteria_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o each_o marriage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disclose_v or_o discover_v because_o then_o the_o bride_n who_o before_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o father_n house_n come_v abroad_o to_o her_o husband_n house_n and_o so_o the_o present_n that_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n that_o day_n be_v call_v anacalypteria_n 2._o anthesteria_n be_v feast_n keep_v to_o bacchus_n so_o call_v from_o anthesterion_fw-la the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o month_n of_o november_n other_o of_o august_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o then_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o athenian_a child_n be_v crown_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n this_o feast_n also_o be_v call_v dionysia_n 3._o aletis_n be_v a_o feast_n at_o athens_n keep_v to_o icarus_n and_o erigone_n 4._o anthesphoria_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o proserpina_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pluto_n as_o she_o be_v gather_v of_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o flower_n it_o be_v call_v also_o theogamia_n a_o divine_a marriage_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o athenian_a feast_n keep_v four_o day_n erasmus_n mention_n only_o three_o 6._o ascolia_fw-la be_v attic_a feast_n keep_v to_o bacchus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bladder_n because_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o theatre_n they_o use_v then_o to_o dance_v upon_o bladder_n that_o be_v blow_v and_o oil_v only_o with_o one_o foot_n that_o by_o fall_v they_o may_v excite_v laughter_n this_o dance_n be_v call_v ascoliasmus_n of_o which_o virgil_n speak_v mollibus_fw-la in_o pratis_fw-la unctos_fw-la saliere_fw-la per_fw-la utres_fw-fr 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v athenian_a feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n call_v by_o they_o boedromion_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v with_o vociferation_n and_o run_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v